round_o about_o they_o yea_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sore_o against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n do_v reason_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o howbeit_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o josh_n 7_o 1_o 4._o what_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n run_v astray_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o god_n chasten_v his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v sundry_a trouble_n and_o his_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o 41._o â—h_a 1_o 6._o oniel_n 9_o 5._o â—ut_fw-la 28_o 41._o cause_v he_o to_o correct_v severe_o even_o those_o that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v thereof_o that_o god_n may_v cease_v smite_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o make_v the_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o ourselves_o &_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o â—â—â—â—e_n 30_o 6._o as_o david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v some_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n which_o be_v deceitful_a help_n &_o some_o in_o prince_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n 12._o chron_n 33_o â—_o 12._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o manasseh_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sorcery_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n with_o all_o cruelty_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n into_o babylon_n be_v put_v in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v at_o jerusalem_n profit_v more_o lie_v in_o prison_n they_o he_o do_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o get_v more_o true_a godliness_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n than_o ever_o he_o gain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n reason_n 3_o three_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o a_o little_a prosperity_n puff_v they_o up_o thereby_o they_o sorget_v god_n they_o grow_v in_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a downfall_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_fw-mi 8_o 6_o after_o they_o have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o rush_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a beniamite_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o sure_o they_o be_v smite_v down_o before_o we_o as_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o the_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n judg._n 20_o 39_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o deceitful_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a rule_n see_v god_n often_o humble_v his_o servant_n under_o he_o &_o their_o enemy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n in_o glory_n and_o visible_a beauty_n to_o give_v thereby_o even_o a_o taste_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o every_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v yet_o he_o oftentimes_o alter_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o measure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o the_o blessing_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n here_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n flourish_v and_o flow_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a sometime_o prosper_v &_o have_v rest_n and_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v grant_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a distress_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o man_n can_v esteem_v by_o any_o outward_a estate_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o righteous_a always_o prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a always_o cross_v and_o afflict_v but_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n more_o common_o and_o more_o glorious_o than_o the_o just_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a and_o sore_a upon_o the_o godly_a then_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a both_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n both_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 9_o hierom._n in_o eccles_n chap._n 9_o without_o any_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o publish_v &_o use_v 2_o spread_v abroad_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o tribulation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o blaze_v &_o bruit_n abroad_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o private_a person_n 21.22_o levit_fw-la 19_o 16._o pro._n 26_o 20_o 21.22_o lest_o we_o kindle_v coal_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o divulge_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o therefore_o david_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 1_o 19_o 20._o o_o noble_a israel_n he_o be_v slay_v upon_o thy_o high_a place_n how_o be_v the_o mighty_a over_o throw_v tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n nor_o pubish_n it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o doughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o tell_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o profane_a enemy_n the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o host_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o philistines_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o consequent_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o prophet_n micah_n give_v speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v israel_n and_o judah_n their_o plague_n be_v grievous_a for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o judah_n judah_n the_o enemy_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o my_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n declare_v it_o not_o at_o gath_n neither_o weep_v you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o hophrah_n roll_n
justify_v or_o warrant_v that_o call_n and_o the_o great_a rabbin_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o more_o then_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o vent_v their_o own_o vanity_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o those_o pestilent_a order_n that_o trouble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n true_a religion_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o policy_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v these_o officer_n or_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v they_o any_o plant_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v these_o order_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o pope_n dear_a son_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n never_o know_v they_o they_o grow_v up_o while_o his_o servant_n sleep_v that_o shall_v have_v look_v better_o to_o their_o false_a finger_n 13.25_o matth._n 13.25_o he_o never_o institute_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o never_o command_v or_o counsel_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o to_o coop_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n or_o to_o renounce_v their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n thereby_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o place_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o votary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v be_v these_o three_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n first_o touch_v poverty_n or_o rather_o beggary_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o boast_v off_o which_o indeed_o they_o profess_v more_o than_o practise_v like_v to_o such_o as_o solomon_n paint_v out_o prou._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a have_v great_a riches_n christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n neither_o teach_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o himself_o have_v bag_n and_o money_n to_o buy_v thing_n necessary_a as_o appear_v joh._n 12.6_o and_o 13.29_o nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o never_o vow_v such_o a_o life_n themselves_o nor_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o other_o for_o albeit_o they_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o reserve_v and_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pursue_v after_o they_o that_o they_o give_v over_o when_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o but_o how_o can_v he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o his_o own_o and_o when_o peter_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o fish_n joh._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o hire_v a_o ship_n and_o use_v another_o man_n net_n but_o rather_o have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o a_o season_n again_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o other_o vow_v you_o poverty_n but_o rather_o give_v you_o alm_n luke_n 11.41_o remember_v the_o poor_a gal._n 2.10_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v but_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n except_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n take_v away_o wrongful_o from_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v lend_v unto_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6._o ephes_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o promise_v that_o if_o we_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o vow_n poverty_n cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o help_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o liberality_n unto_o their_o brethren_n last_o beggary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v undertake_v as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n david_n complain_v of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n devote_v they_o or_o proscribe_v they_o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o their_o desolate_a place_n psal_n 109.9.10_o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n it_o be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v his_o posterity_n cut_v off_o to_o have_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o have_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v and_o his_o memory_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o like_a the_o prophet_n join_v with_o beg_v of_o bread_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o one_o man_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o with_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v always_o annex_v this_o that_o none_o shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o they_o nor_o extend_v any_o mercy_n to_o their_o fatherless_a child_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n this_o beggarly_a occupation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o same_o prophet_n note_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o government_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n deut._n 15._o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o that_o estate_n prou._n 30.8_o that_o he_o may_v have_v neither_o superfluous_a riches_n nor_o extreme_a poverty_n now_o then_o either_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o boast_v off_o or_o else_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v against_o this_o perfection_n which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v embrace_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o obedience_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n second_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o order_n they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscan_n must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n bound_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o sometime_o be_v sottish_a &_o senseless_a and_o sometime_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v tradition_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o but_o such_o as_o vow_v monkish_a obedience_n in_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n make_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n again_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 1._o 1_o cor_n 1._o i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n because_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o bond_n servant_n to_o man_n they_o then_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o dominicke_n of_o francis_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n nor_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v any_o disciple_n consecrate_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o one_o only_o be_v our_o master_n for_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o such_o thing_n may_v superstitious_a superior_n and_o governor_n command_v nay_o have_v command_v beside_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n of_o humane_a precept_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n when_o as_o we_o can_v perfect_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o
precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v last_o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v every_o hour_n subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o tentation_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a he_o be_v a_o expert_a and_o experience_a captain_n he_o look_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v a_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o search_v and_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o jam._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o handle_v this_o sword_n at_o every_o tentation_n 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o plentiful_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o present_a purpose_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n by_o their_o family_n amram_n and_o izehar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n by_o their_o family_n mahli_n and_o mushi_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v general_a the_o particular_a follow_v which_o be_v both_o propound_v and_o conclude_v the_o former_a beginning_n here_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n this_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v perform_v by_o set_v down_o such_o son_n or_o issue_n as_o be_v beget_v immediate_o of_o levi_n himself_o then_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o his_o son_n and_o last_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o his_o son_n son_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v three_o in_o number_n gershon_n kohath_n &_o merari_fw-la gen._n 46_o 11._o 16_o exod._n 6_o 16_o these_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n so_o that_o of_o gershon_n come_v two_o family_n the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeit_n of_o kohath_n come_v four_o family_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n of_o merari_n be_v spread_v two_o family_n the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n in_o this_o division_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o family_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o what_o child_n levi_n have_v and_o what_o be_v his_o child_n child_n insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v spring_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n this_o we_o also_o find_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 26_o â—_o numb_a 26_o â—_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o very_a unprofitable_a and_o to_o minister_v little_a or_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o genealogy_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v they_o endless_a and_o fruitless_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o of_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 4_o and_o tit._n 1_o 4_o and_z 3_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o all_o genealogy_n condemn_v all_o geneâ—gies_n not_o condemn_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n numb_a 1_o 18._o nehem._n 7_o 62._o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v himself_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 5._o phil_n 3_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o lineal_a descent_n if_o any_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o genealogy_n so_o be_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o few_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n together_o where_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n or_o confer_v of_o it_o for_o both_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v many_o question_n godly_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o reason_n which_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o fruitful_a edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o rash_o and_o heady_o believe_v every_o thing_n prou._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v he_o call_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v idle_a superfluous_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o profit_n the_o same_o title_n as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v also_o to_o genealogy_n foolish_a genealogy_n must_v be_v stay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n such_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v vain_a glory_n and_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v very_o profitable_a sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n sometime_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n sometime_o to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v descend_v upon_o this_o tribe_n simeon_n and_o levi_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o father_n gen._n 49._o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o honourable_a family_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolater_n time_n doctrine_n 1._o â—od_n choose_v â—eake_v and_o â—_o likely_a â—eanes_v maâ—_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n many_o time_n choose_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v worthy_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o out_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a degree_n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o unlikely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v his_o will_n this_o do_v hannah_n confess_v she_o be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o cause_v she_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o she_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v rich_a â—_o sam_n 2.6_o 7_o â—_o and_o make_v poor_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o
of_o high_a descent_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v in_o this_o office_n and_o have_v give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o heb._n 2_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o see_v then_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o noble_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n see_v sundry_a of_o these_o among_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n have_v exercise_v this_o function_n see_v some_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o slander_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o better_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v great_a professer_n who_o in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o labourer_n and_o harvest_n man_n to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n do_v bestow_v our_o youth_n rather_o any_o way_n then_o this_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o great_a good_a such_o may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o furtherance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n itself_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o as_o when_o the_o professer_n of_o the_o truth_n consist_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o diverse_a to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v 4â—_n john_n 7_o 4â—_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n also_o when_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v the_o worshipful_a and_o noble_a shun_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o from_o their_o shoulder_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o man_n of_o great_a place_n will_v stoop_v down_o unto_o it_o if_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o well_o preach_v christ_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o foster_v true_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v can_v we_o have_v they_o better_o bestow_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n or_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v than_o our_o son_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v many_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o cloth_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o place_n and_o office_n under_o they_o like_v to_o zebedees_n child_n that_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o which_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o holy_a or_o honourable_a the_o prophet_n haggai_n complain_v chap._n 1_o 4_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a neglect_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o his_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o punish_v those_o greevous_o that_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a for_o the_o help_a forward_o of_o this_o build_n let_v zerobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n diligent_o consider_v this_o point_n and_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o painful_a labourer_n true_a it_o be_v some_o go_v about_o by_o pill_v and_o poll_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o from_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v any_o of_o his_o child_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24_o 1._o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n hag._n 2_o 8._o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v good_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o pay_n that_o reap_v his_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a king_n to_o contribute_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o â—zra_fw-la 3_o 7._o â—eh_n 2_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o lack_v which_o labour_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o godly_a and_o christian_n prince_n see_v then_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o great_a account_n and_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v the_o call_v give_v they_o a_o honourable_a office_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wise_a the_o worthy_a the_o noble_a the_o notable_a person_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o also_o further_o this_o work_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a vocation_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o excellent_a predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v example_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o taunt_n &_o opprobious_a term_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o dislike_v and_o forsake_v our_o function_n or_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o it_o howsoever_o many_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o mankind_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o tread_v those_o disgrace_n &_o contumely_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o that_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o they_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o be_v thereby_o make_v conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o defacing_n of_o we_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o they_o also_o that_o perish_v 16_o â—_o cor_fw-la 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o albeit_o we_o
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
web_n so_o fine_a that_o it_o can_v be_v espy_v they_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o heart_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n second_o beware_v of_o such_o enemy_n and_o believe_v use_v 2_o they_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o they_o mar._n 13_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v smooth_a word_n but_o malice_n lodge_v and_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o water_n run_v still_a there_o it_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a prou._n 26_o 24_o 25._o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overtake_v by_o they_o they_o that_o have_v good_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o suspect_v another_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o while_o they_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o their_o net_n three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o sottish_a use_v 3_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o deceitful_a workman_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_n for_o advantage_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v psal_n 28_o 3._o abel_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o so_o cunning_a a_o enemy_n as_o cain_n so_o be_v abner_n and_o amasa_n for_o joab_n &_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o last_o woe_n unto_o all_o such_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o use_v 4_o end_n be_v overtake_v in_o their_o own_o way_n &_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o can_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psalm_n 12_o â—_o and_z 7_o 15_o 16._o prou._n 26_o 2d_o let_v such_o therefore_o consider_v betimes_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o flatter_v other_o and_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o flatter_v they_o but_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o tell_v they_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o choose_a that_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n yet_o among_o they_o all_o only_o two_o deal_n faithful_o and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v treacherous_a &_o hollow-hearted_n hypocrite_n worst_a doctrine_n the_o great_a paâ—t_n be_v often_o time_n the_o worst_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a the_o few_o the_o best_a luke_o 17_o 11._o gen._n â—_o 5_o 6_o 8._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o cain_n stock_n multiply_v while_o adam_n remain_v childless_a gen._n 4_o 25._o many_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7_o 1â—_n 14._o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o young_a and_o old_a from_o every_o quarter_n wrought_v villainy_n only_a lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o gen._n 19_o 4_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o michaiah_n jeremy_n eliah_n &_o elisha_n be_v hundred_o of_o false_a prophet_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o esay_n 1_o 9_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v &_o though_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n yet_o one_o only_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o only_o return_v back_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o luke_n 17_o 17_o 18_o and_o 13_o 23_o â—4_n for_o first_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n prove_v reason_n 1_o and_o try_v in_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o multitude_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v small_a commendation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n when_o other_o stand_v for_o so_o do_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o other_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 6_o 66_o 67_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o second_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n &_o to_o run_v in_o great_a heap_n one_o after_o another_o one_o give_v evil_a example_n unto_o another_o 6._o gen._n 6._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n three_o sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o what_o we_o can_v gal._n 5_o 17._o last_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v in_o time_n take_v place_n that_o he_o which_o call_v many_o have_v elect_v out_o of_o that_o number_n but_o a_o few_o mat._n 19_o 31._o mark_n 10_o 31._o 30._o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o bad_a be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o refuse_v and_o reprobate_a stuff_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o use_v 1_o rome_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o make_v universality_n &_o the_o multitude_n a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o god_n church_n whereas_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v rather_o the_o true_a note_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o old_a world_n against_o noah_n &_o his_o family_n the_o sodomite_n against_o lot_n and_o his_o house_n paul_n complain_v that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n we_o may_v justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o their_o superstition_n much_o far_o they_o all_o popery_n do_v and_o occupi_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n true_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o whether_o in_o one_o place_n or_o disperse_v far_o abroad_o a_o multitude_n can_v make_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o fewness_n to_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n church_n popish_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o mark_v out_o their_o own_o weakness_n serve_v rather_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_v then_o for_o any_o weight_n and_o substance_n as_o psal_n 2_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o psal_n 72_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o luke_n 24_o 47_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o such_o testimony_n and_o all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v enlarge_v for_o whereas_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o judea_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o pen_v up_o in_o so_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 4_o â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o â—arke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—billine_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—nterâ—â—ffe_n iâ—â—a_n â—saâ—o_o exâ—_n 〈…〉_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
service_n in_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o conspiracy_n intend_v against_o he_o hamans_n wife_n and_o his_o wiseman_n say_v unto_o he_o ester_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o midianite_n to_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o verse_n 5_o 6._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o so_o that_o they_o join_v together_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o their_o ancient_a glory_n through_o their_o conquest_n reason_n 2_o again_o they_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v humane_a strength_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o still_o they_o plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o new_a device_n &_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v always_o pack_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o the_o church_n for_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n unit_v heart_n together_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n so_o contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n reign_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o such_o join_v in_o league_n against_o god_n people_n as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o daniel_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n envy_v his_o honour_n and_o promotion_n they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o wicked_a fear_n their_o own_o fall_n and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o banding_n and_o brawling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v consent_v and_o consort_v themselves_o together_o to_o impugn_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v now_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o see_v sundry_a sect_n dissent_v and_o vary_v great_o one_o from_o another_o do_v many_o time_n join_v together_o in_o one_o unity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n for_o as_o dissension_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n so_o agreement_n be_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o midianite_n between_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n between_z the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o thief_n conspirator_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n between_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n between_o sathan_n and_o his_o member_n yea_o between_o the_o devil_n themselves_o all_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n all_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n all_o conspire_v &_o consent_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o agreement_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o unity_n but_o rather_o right_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v all_o agreement_n and_o unity_n a_o essential_a and_o unseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n church_n what_o aâ—_n note_v anâ—_n maâ—ke_v 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n and_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o every_o church_n always_o and_o only_o they_o be_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n where_o these_o be_v not_o find_v it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 46_o 47_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v those_o as_o his_o brethren_n mother_n and_o sister_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o friend_n if_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 21._o and_o chap_n 11._o verse_n 28._o john_n chap._n 8._o ukase_n 31_o and_o ch_n 15._o ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v the_o note_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o learn_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whâ—n_v we_o have_v find_v it_o and_o descry_v the_o false_a sign_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n where_o neither_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v nor_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o institute_v nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v sincere_o practise_v as_o for_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o byshoppe_n multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o glory_n of_o victory_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a cap._n pelde_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o caâ—_n hosius_n 〈◊〉_d hum_n cap._n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o nor_o always_o nor_o unto_o all_o church_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d purpyr_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n beside_o these_o suppose_a sign_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n not_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v as_o obscure_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v claim_v and_o challenge_v by_o every_o heretical_a congregation_n wherefore_o as_o hilary_n in_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a auxent_n hilar_n câ—â—_n auxent_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fâ—ire_a notwithstanding_o far_o better_a be_v a_o diversity_n in_o judgement_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v concord_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o all_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n ro._n 15_o 5.6_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v for_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o a_o just_a war_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o unhonest_a peace_n the_o true_a and_o christian_a unity_n be_v when_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o our_o shepherd_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v diverse_a man_n at_o great_a variance_n within_o themselves_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o join_v together_o in_o wicked_a amity_n and_o unity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o salvation_n and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n if_o man_n of_o all_o lewd_a device_n &_o of_o different_a opinion_n man_n at_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o close_o together_o and_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o the_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v
most_o high_a that_o make_v they_o that_o minister_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o hâ—m_n will_v not_o he_o be_v judge_v among_o man_n a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o shall_v slander_v and_o curse_v reproove_v and_o reproach_v his_o â—aren_a s_o with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o father_n that_o he_o know_v he_o â—r_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detested_a that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o &_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o job._n 21_o 2d_o 25._o use_v 2_o second_o see_v hereby_o how_o forward_o &_o zealous_a man_n be_v in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n &_o backwardness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o poor_a blind_a idolater_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32_o 3_o 6._o they_o pull_v off_o their_o earing_n they_o bestow_v their_o gold_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o express_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o â—eaping_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o old_a idolater_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a 37_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o our_o neâ—_n idolater_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n vow_n garnish_v gâ—lding_v and_o clothing_n of_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o backwardness_n &_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o machah_n will_v make_v a_o melt_a image_n judge_n 1â—_n 3â—_n she_o dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o wil-seruice_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n how_o forward_o and_o fervent_a how_o ready_a &_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o further_o their_o idolatry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n prosper_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n repine_v and_o grieve_v to_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n albeit_o they_o waste_v their_o year_n in_o vanity_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o pride_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o excess_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o contribute_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v they_o &_o their_o family_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o pinch_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v or_o if_o a_o collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n one_o penny_n give_v this_o way_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pound_n consume_v in_o baddeâ—_n and_o base_a use_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o whore_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o brother_n in_o christ_n dear_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v also_o prover._n verse_n 23._o buâ—_n the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o last_o see_v the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o use_v 3_o esteem_v high_o and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o see_v they_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 7_o 13_o 14._o why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o gather_v the_o profit_n thereof_o see_v they_o go_v a_o warfare_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o take_v their_o press-money_n &_o receive_v their_o pay_n see_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v nurse_n to_o nurse_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n with_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receyve_v their_o wage_n if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n why_o shall_v they_o noâ—_n have_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v likewise_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o heathen_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bountiful_a and_o open_v their_o hand_n wide_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n jezabel_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o she_o keep_v four_o hundred_o at_o she_o own_o table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o papist_n have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o upon_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o as_o they_o do_v liberal_o maintain_v so_o they_o do_v great_o honour_v and_o high_o advance_v they_o they_o account_v they_o as_o the_o father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o have_v a_o founder_n religion_n and_o make_v a_o better_a profession_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a 15._o rom._n 10_o 15._o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o joash_n say_v to_o elisha_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v our_o contempt_n towards_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o rise_v early_a and_o late_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_n be_v disgrace_v in_o stead_n of_o countenance_n be_v contemn_v in_o stead_n of_o maintenance_n be_v every_o way_n defraud_v partly_o by_o profane_a atheist_n
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n which_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o war_n or_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n dâ—â—erem_fw-la difficiliâ—â—_n esâ—_n voluptatem_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—erem_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o overcome_v prosperity_n than_o adversity_n and_o pleasure_n then_o sorrow_n indeed_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o tentation_n and_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n lay_v bait_n before_o we_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n yet_o none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o deceitful_a than_o such_o as_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o samson_n in_o solomon_n in_o lot_n in_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n all_o which_o be_v catch_v with_o these_o hook_n wherefore_o moses_n have_v already_o set_v down_o what_o outward_a danger_n they_o have_v overpass_o threaten_v their_o ruin_n and_o work_v together_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o he_o declare_v a_o inward_a danger_n great_a than_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n even_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o phinehas_n such_o be_v our_o weakness_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o thus_o we_o halt_v in_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o our_o strength_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o consider_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o history_n as_o also_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n commit_v against_o god_n second_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v three_o the_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o point_v deliver_v in_o this_o division_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v while_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moabâ—t_n â—t_z shittim_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o mansion_n and_o the_o last_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n ver_fw-la 50_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v shameful_o and_o shameless_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n brethren_n in_o evil_n combine_v together_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n by_o balaams_n counsel_n make_v their_o daughter_n common_a to_o entice_v and_o allure_v the_o israelite_n be_v no_o doubt_n adorn_v with_o whorish_a attire_n &_o deck_v in_o all_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a manner_n fit_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o lure_n and_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o work_v their_o overthrow_n as_o we_o see_v solomon_n describe_v the_o harlot_n paint_v she_o out_o in_o her_o colour_n and_o cunning_a that_o she_o maybe_o well_o know_v &_o better_a detest_a prou._n 3_o 4._o and_o 6_o 24_o 25._o and_o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14.15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o their_o obstinate_a contumacy_n and_o settle_a continuance_n in_o their_o sin_n their_o fact_n or_o action_n be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o three_o first_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n defile_v the_o host_n hinder_v true_a sanctification_n and_o estrang_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a second_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n this_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n to_o defile_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n hosea_n 2_o 19_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o true_a religion_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v three_o they_o couple_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o mount_n peor_n numb_a 23_o 32._o where_o not_o doubt_v the_o idol_n have_v some_o shrine_n or_o chapel_n erect_v for_o his_o service_n ult._n â—â—cel_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o lâ—b_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a idol_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o idolater_n for_o when_o once_o his_o worship_n be_v mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n such_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o now_o in_o set_v down_o these_o sin_n mark_v how_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o they_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n if_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n have_v at_o the_o first_o tempt_v they_o to_o worship_n baal_n and_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v strange_a god_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v so_o great_a wickedness_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o more_o expert_a and_o cunning_a workman_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n therefore_o first_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o delicate_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v fornication_n a_o companion_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o further_o open_v unto_o us._n the_o next_o point_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o shamelessness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o because_o all_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n presuppose_v of_o necessity_n both_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o course_n and_o order_n for_o first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o people_n which_o fall_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o if_o that_o wickedness_n have_v remain_v unpunished_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v defile_v thus_o god_n declare_v act_v 10_o 34_o 35._o that_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o as_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o high_a the_o place_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o hurt_v more_o by_o their_o example_n then_o by_o their_o offence_n thus_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n after_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o rebellion_n he_o charge_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a to_o kill_v all_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v exod._n 18_o 25_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n &_o ruler_n over_o ten_o thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v
practise_v by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 16._o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v continue_v if_o they_o have_v decline_v they_o must_v return_v &_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o this_o the_o pharisy_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 11_o 28_o and_o joh._n 1_o 19_o they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o for_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v willing_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o if_o not_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o otherwise_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o manifest_a destruction_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o behove_v all_o private_a person_n that_o live_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o affection_n for_o as_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n bernard_n bernard_n whether_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o a_o private_a man_n do_v dwell_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n either_o agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o church_n command_v any_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v peaceable_a in_o refuse_v and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v christian_a the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o which_o have_v be_v uniform_o establish_v and_o advise_o and_o moderate_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a what_o private_a person_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v have_v need_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o refuse_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o austin_n speak_v off_o who_o glory_v that_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n not_o for_o their_o virtue_n so_o they_o that_o withdraw_v obedience_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n nor_o look_v for_o reward_v after_o suffer_v there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o worthy_a reformation_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o the_o best_a church_n will_v quick_o decline_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o happy_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n &_o master-builder_n 63_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 64_o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n first_o number_v etc._n etc._n 65_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o former_a number_n be_v illustrate_v by_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o by_o the_o person_n that_o do_v number_n &_o be_v number_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o dead_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n here_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n set_v down_o &_o likewise_o a_o great_a judgement_n a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v of_o they_o a_o judgement_n in_o chastife_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 5._o gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o make_v this_o havoc_n of_o they_o 6._o numb_a 14_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6._o &_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o often_o murmur_n &_o mutiny_n wherefore_o by_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o faith_n &_o obedience_n &_o by_o his_o threaten_n be_v fear_v &_o terrify_v from_o sin_n moreover_o mark_v from_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o general_a disobedience_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n judgement_n doctrine_n a_o whole_a multitude_n cannoâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a multitude_n that_o can_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o god_n judgment_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o mighty_a though_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o thousand_o muster_n together_o &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgment_n now_o justice_n give_v reason_n 1_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a if_o then_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v one_o so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o his_o cast_n down_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n that_o sin_v 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jude_n 6._o in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n &_o infinite_a such_o like_a example_n second_o as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a so_o he_o be_v strong_a &_o powerful_a many_o man_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a yet_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n towards_o joab_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v weak_a 39_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 39_o &_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v martial_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o proceed_v against_o whole_a multitude_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o powerful_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n no_o maruail_v therefore_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o overthrow_v great_a company_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o rebel_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n against_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o offender_n the_o great_a the_o oence_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n without_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n &_o great_a in_o power_n &_o thereupon_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o singular_a &_o sin_v not_o alone_o alas_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o slender_a comfort_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v not_o alone_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v alone_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o see_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o bear_v he_o company_n be_v his_o judgement_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o be_v his_o comfort_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v against_o those_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n what_o shall_v it_o help_v they_o or_o ease_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n whereas_o the_o yell_a and_o cry_v of_o one_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o the_o torment_n &_o misery_n of_o another_o if_o you_o think_v god_n will_v the_o soon_o respect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v many_o we_o deny_v his_o justice_n and_o deceive_v
4_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o fol._n 732_o 5_o many_o be_v the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n fol._n 734._o 6_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 737_o 7_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 739_o 8_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 743_o 9_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 747_o 10_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 749_o 11_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n and_o common_a kindred_n fol._n 750_o 12_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v other_o to_o pity_v they_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 753_o 13_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 756_o 14_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o fol._n 757_o 15_o god_n love_v &_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n fol._n 759_o 16_o god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n fol._n 761_o 17_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v merciless_a fol._n 763_o 18_o god_n threaten_n be_v always_o accomplish_v fol._n 766_o 19_o the_o church_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n fol._n 768_o 20_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o fol._n 771_o 21_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v greeve_v fol._n 772_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n fol._n 776_o 2_o affliction_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 779_o 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 780_o 4_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n fol._n 784_o 5_o though_o the_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o cross_n yet_o god_n leave_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o fol._n 786_o 6_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v fol._n 792_o 7_o natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n fol._n 794_o 8_o all_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fol._n 796_o 9_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 799_o 10_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 801_o 11_o we_o must_v witness_v our_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 804_o 12_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 806_o 13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 809_o 14_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 812_o 15_o the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 822_o 16_o all_o war_n be_v order_v by_o god_n fol._n 824_o 17_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 827_o 18_o all_o superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 830_o 19_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 835_o 20_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 838_o 21_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a without_o cause_n fol._n 841_o 22_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o fol._n 843_o 23_o god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 845_o 24_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a and_o commendable_a fol._n 847_o 25_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 850_o 26_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n fol._n 852_o 27_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n fol._n 856_o 28_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 858_o 29_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 861_o 38_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v fol._n 863_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v fol._n 874_o 2_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o join_v against_o the_o church_n fol._n 879_o 3_o wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_v to_o witch_n fol._n 882_o 4_o wicked_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n fol._n 885_o 5_o gain_n gift_n and_o reward_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 886_o 6_o god_n sometime_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o evil_a man_n fol._n 888_o 7_o promotion_n ofttimes_o draw_v from_o god_n fol._n 893_o 8_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o a_o ironical_a taunt_a &c_n &c_n fol._n 895_o 9_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o church_n fol._n 897_o 10_o god_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 902_o 11_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n fol._n 905_o 12_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 908_o 13_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o reproove_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 911_o 14_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n 15_o wicked_a man_n though_o reprove_v continue_v in_o sin_n fol._n 916_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n fol._n 921_o 2_o evil_a man_n be_v often_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 923_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 925_o 4_o the_o church_n abound_v with_o many_o child_n fol._n 927_o 5_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o good_a mntion_n fol._n 930_o 6_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a fol._n 933_o 7_o the_o hope_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vain_a fol._n 937_o 8_o enemy_n leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 930_o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a success_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 942_o 10_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 946_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n fol._n 952_o 12_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 954_o 13_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 658_o 14_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 962_o 15_o no_o attempt_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o church_n fol._n 964_o 16_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 967_o 17_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 971_o 18_o many_o profess_v piety_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 974_o 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n fol._n 978_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fol._n 984_o 2_o diverse_a thing_n god_n reveal_v in_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 986_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 988_o 4_o the_o church_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n far_o strong_a than_o they_o fol._n 991_o 5_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n fol._n 993_o 6_o thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v ill_a end_n fol._n 998_o 7_o worldly_a business_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christian_a duty_n fol._n 1000_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n fol._n 1003_o 9_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n &_o glory_n fol._n 1009_o 10_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n fol._n 1012_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 1015_o 12_o war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n fol._n 1017_o 13_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o fol._n 1019_o 14_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n fall_v sudden_o fol._n 1022_o 15_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1025_o 16_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o evil_a gain_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n fol._n 1027_o 17_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n intend_v against_o the_o church_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o fol._n 1030_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1036_o 2_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1040_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unsatiable_a fol._n 1044_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 5_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a fol._n 10â—9_n 6_o fornication_n call_v down_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 10â—2_n 7_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n he_o open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â—0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
in_o his_o hart_n know_v that_o such_o outrage_n happen_v not_o without_o great_a iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v tie_v behind_o we_o from_o commit_v any_o outrage_n or_o evil_a deed_n last_o because_o the_o liberty_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o soldier_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v free_a and_o be_v without_o bit_n and_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o host_n to_o range_v the_o common_a soldier_n in_o good_a order_n and_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o to_o endamage_v or_o destroy_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v war_n be_v judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o law_n be_v silent_a and_o all_o thing_n hold_v lawful_a that_o their_o own_o heart_n lu_v after_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thirst_v after_o good_n deflower_v of_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o wife_n slaughter_n of_o parent_n rob_v of_o house_n burn_v of_o church_n and_o scorn_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o make_v he_o mock_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o then_o if_o severe_a discipline_n be_v not_o use_v &_o order_n take_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n be_v not_o abuse_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v hold_v lawful_a beside_o right_n and_o honesty_n injury_n will_v be_v account_v good_a deal_n and_o all_o thing_n take_v to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o first_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v such_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o band_n that_o none_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o or_o resist_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o 9_o math_n 8_o 9_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n both_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o so_o order_a and_o rule_v they_o that_o he_o have_v they_o so_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o authority_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n of_o a_o well_o train_v garrison_n but_o of_o this_o point_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n afterward_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o chap._n 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o chap._n 25._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o chap._n 31_o 7._o verse_n 5_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v with_o you_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o number_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v number_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o keep_v the_o tale_n of_o they_o &_o none_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o none_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n he_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o number_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o sight_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v perfect_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o both_o what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o name_n be_v when_o israel_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n so_o that_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v he_o know_v those_o who_o elias_n can_v not_o know_v to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 147_o 5._o 147.5_o psal_n 147.5_o he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n albeit_o to_o man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v number_v and_o name_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o this_o to_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o unpossible_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 26._o esay_n 40_o 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fail_v hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v 12._o exod._n 32_o 32._o psal_n 69_o 28._o philip._n 4_o 3._o revel_v 20_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o such_o record_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o city_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o the_o same_o be_v write_v all_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o special_o and_o particular_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o number_v they_o and_o to_o name_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v gather_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o small_a be_v regard_v of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n than_o a_o sparrow_n that_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o hair_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a providence_n oversway_v they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o 29_o 30._o verse_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v if_o then_o thing_n so_o small_a and_o slight_a and_o little_o regard_v of_o man_n be_v number_v of_o almighty_n god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o respect_v of_o he_o and_o if_o our_o very_a hair_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v our_o name_n second_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o himself_o reason_n 2_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n his_o word_n be_v the_o staff_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o pasture_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n a_o good_a shepherd_n oftentimes_o number_v his_o sheep_n and_o miss_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v the_o lose_a one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o far_o better_a shepherd_n and_o more_o faithful_a than_o those_o that_o have_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o slaughter_n for_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n this_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 11._o verse_n i_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o number_n or_o our_o name_n or_o our_o nature_n three_o all_o his_o people_n be_v evermore_o present_a reason_n 3_o with_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o be_v he_o see_v they_o when_o they_o be_v from_o he_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o nathaniel_z be_v see_v of_o christ_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o and_o know_v by_o name_n be_v far_o from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n
wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o worde_n such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n must_v learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n howbeit_o though_o their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v great_a and_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o year_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v young_a in_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v little_a as_o their_o stature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o great_a abundance_n have_v he_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o have_v he_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o year_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v grower_n forward_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v in_o year_n but_o do_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v with_o we_o be_v our_o old_a man_n grow_v also_o old_a and_o ripe_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v we_o more_o expert_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o we_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o can_v our_o age_a man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o stand_v forth_o and_o avouch_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v better_v in_o judgement_n and_o increase_v in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o perish_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o yet_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n nay_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o sap_a in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o mole_n as_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o the_o brute_n beast_n nay_o more_o dull_a of_o understanding_n than_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n esay_n 1_o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v noâ—_n know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o godliness_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n many_o child_n go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o princiciple_n of_o religion_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v he_o require_v a_o grow_a and_o proceed_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n a_o increase_n in_o learning_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v fow_v much_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o gardener_n that_o have_v long_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o his_o tree_n and_o dung_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n hope_v to_o have_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n the_o best_a master_n the_o true_a husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o often_o and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o to_o find_v great_a increase_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v and_o slowness_n in_o profit_v heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o concern_v the_o tâ—me_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a where_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o after_o so_o long_o teach_v they_o may_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o after_o the_o have_v of_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v very_a novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n have_v god_n set_v up_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n have_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o apply_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n afford_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o godliness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o look_v to_o our_o way_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o he_o will_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o receyve_v much_o again_o this_o he_o set_v down_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n that_o now_o we_o deliver_v luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 25.14.15_o â—at_a 25.14.15_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o teach_n and_o go_v long_o to_o school_v &_o yet_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o hornbook_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o b_o c._n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o very_a dullard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v a_o liberal_a diet_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o yet_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o but_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o furnish_v all_o man_n with_o gift_n alike_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o another_o he_o have_v give_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n math._n 25_o 14_o 15._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n 13_o â—uke_n 19_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o hability_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o five_o talent_n he_o look_v that_o we_o gain_v five_o other_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v two_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v require_v of_o we_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o other_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o few_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o albeit_o we_o be_v nevet_n so_o simple_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v single_a and_o simple_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o that_o by_o employ_v and_o diligent_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v gain_v only_o two_o talent_n have_v get_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a servant_n that_o have_v increase_v five_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o like_a manner_n 23._o
teach_v we_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n we_o oght_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n do_v compass_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o prefer_v it_o psal_n 122_o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o psal_n 132_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o even_o consume_v and_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o people_n declare_v psal_n 132._o lord_n remember_v david_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n say_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye-lidde_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n loe_o how_o great_a his_o care_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v no_o cost_n but_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o house_n to_o employ_v they_o this_o way_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n and_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o his_o glory_n &_o worship_n do_v require_v it_o if_o we_o care_v not_o how_o bountiful_o we_o spend_v and_o lavish_a in_o unprofitable_a nay_o in_o ungodly_a use_n and_o pinch_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o a_o halfpenny_n employ_v to_o charitable_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n nor_o his_o worship_n any_o whit_n regard_v of_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o curse_v our_o store_n and_o substance_n and_o blow_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o come_v not_o again_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a heart_a to_o refer_v our_o good_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n denounce_v a_o sore_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o â—l_n 74.2_o 3._o psal_n 74._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v lift_v up_o thy_o stroke_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o ever_o destroy_v every_o enemy_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o shall_v never_o prosper_v albeit_o they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n that_o hate_v the_o church_n which_o god_n love_v second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n all_o excuse_n and_o delay_n set_v apart_o for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n but_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n alike_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o perform_v public_a worship_n to_o god_n jeroboam'_v calf_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n be_v set_v one_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o other_o in_o the_o south_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mid_n among_o they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v colour_v his_o absence_n with_o any_o pretence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o 7._o â—al_a 132.13_o â—_o 7._o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v delight_n therein_o do_v add_v we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o resort_v &_o repair_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v he_o make_v it_o his_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n and_o the_o house_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o work_v a_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n court_n 10._o â—al_a 68.15_o 16_o impaired_a â—th_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v david_n in_o another_o psalm_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o bashan_n it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n as_o mount_v bashan_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o hie_v mountain_n as_o for_o this_o mountain_n god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o merciful_a promise_n heavenly_a grace_n and_o noble_a victory_n do_v excel_v without_o comparison_n all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o earthly_a place_n all_o assembly_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o glitering_a outward_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o be_v as_o nothing_o be_v match_v with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v thy_o congregation_n dwell_v therein_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o god_n let_v we_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n if_o we_o will_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o there_o if_o we_o will_v know_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o there_o for_o his_o face_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o o_o let_v we_o prefer_v one_o day_n in_o his_o court_n before_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dore-keeper_n in_o his_o house_n than_o dweller_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o account_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n therefore_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o david_n to_o say_v with_o he_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o day_n this_o longing_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n where_o be_v the_o ancient_a wish_n of_o the_o saint_n 84.2_o psal_n 42.1_o and_o 84.2_o think_v it_o long_o before_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o faint_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o live_a god_n like_a unto_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o refresh_v it_o we_o be_v a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n have_v glut_v and_o make_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n give_v to_o us._n three_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n neither_o let_v we_o as_o graceless_a child_n forsake_v our_o mother_n for_o
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o their_o function_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o number_n here_o command_v and_o execute_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o do_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o be_v much_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o from_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n 15._o numb_a 3_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o this_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 8_o 24._o the_o three_o be_v at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n until_o 50_o when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n full_o without_o any_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o different_a account_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commandment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n from_o 30._o year_n old_a unto_o 50._o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n of_o every_o family_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v part_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o three_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o levi_n and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o the_o kohathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n here_o moses_n do_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o former_a order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o kohathite_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o he_o insi_v long_a upon_o they_o then_o upon_o other_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o general_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a &_o honourable_a office_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a in_o this_o division_n &_o then_o particular_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o general_n show_v who_o among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v to_o wit_n all_o person_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n â—wered_v â—o_o object_n â—wered_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v two_o question_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unloose_v the_o knot_n that_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o slender_a in_o judgement_n gestion_n gestion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v full_a 30._o year_n old_a â—swer_v â—swer_v and_o not_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v ripe_a in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o experience_n in_o moderation_n in_o learning_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v green_a head_n light_a brain_n rash_a wit_n shallow_a judgement_n headstrong_a passion_n be_v altogether_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n counsellor_n 1_o king_n 12_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v young_a counsellor_n young_a counsel_n grave_a counsellor_n grave_a counsel_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v their_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n be_v number_v from_o 20._o year_n old_a and_o upward_o moses_n the_o muster-maker_n take_v their_o name_n and_o enroll_v they_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n warrior_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 12._o â—ings_n 2_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v freshwater_n or_o white-livered_a soldier_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n nor_o have_v their_o sword_n rusty_a in_o their_o sheath_n but_o always_o be_v prepare_v &_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o encounter_n but_o if_o such_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n their_o lightness_n in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n may_v have_v cast_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 2_o in_o elies_n son_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a and_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v and_o admonish_v timothy_n chap._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n whether_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cease_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o for_o see_v god_n command_v in_o this_o place_n all_o to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v number_v that_o be_v under_o thirty_o and_o above_o fifty_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o afterward_o what_o then_o be_v they_o as_o soldier_n dismiss_v of_o their_o service_n and_o put_v to_o their_o yearly_a pension_n or_o be_v they_o release_v from_o all_o labour_n as_o those_o sword-player_n 1._o horat._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o rod_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o discharge_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n answer_n first_o such_o as_o execute_v this_o holy_a call_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n sobriety_n integrity_n diligence_n yea_o with_o power_n courage_n strength_n and_o to_o have_v agility_n and_o ability_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o exact_o studious_o &_o constant_o but_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n most_o fit_o and_o full_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o and_o 50._o limit_v in_o this_o place_n youthful_a age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o strength_n courage_n and_o earnestness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n skillfulness_n and_o staidness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n old_a man_n in_o their_o decline_a age_n albeit_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o season_v with_o moderation_n of_o affection_n yet_o through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n debility_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v they_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a numer_n analys_n jun._n in_o 3._o numer_n slow_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o dispatch_n which_o they_o have_v and_o other_o have_v so_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a again_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o young_a man_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v never_o want_v any_o to_o attend_v in_o that_o call_n whereas_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o if_o they_o have_v all_o serve_v during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v employ_v who_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o then_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n to_o cease_v to_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o young_a man_n three_o as_o religion_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o god_n hereby_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o weakness_n
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
sword_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o &_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o second_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a objection_n 2_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o disorderous_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v away_o life_n or_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n i_o answer_v answer_v christ_n have_v settle_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n where_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v want_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o stand_v well_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o some_o suppose_v thes_n erast_n thes_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v except_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n except_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o have_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o be_v profane_a for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v but_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n the_o promise_n that_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o to_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a wrong_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v impertinent_o &_o unproper_o add_v if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n and_o injury_n which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o word_n concur_v in_o the_o text_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n touch_v open_v and_o shut_v remit_v &_o retain_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o church_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v spiritual_a power_n but_o civil_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v neither_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v of_o any_o until_o our_o time_n second_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n present_a shall_v sometime_o in_o person_n exercise_n and_o execute_v for_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o exercise_v not_o civil_a power_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o this_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a three_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n whosoever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o permissive_a only_o suffer_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o imperative_fw-it enjoin_v the_o same_o he_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n to_o prosecute_v his_o brother_n civil_o offend_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o command_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o injury_n rather_o than_o in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o math._n 5_o 40._o therefore_o this_o action_n here_o in_o this_o sort_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o the_o offend_a brother_n hand_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a action_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n whereby_o the_o offender_n soul_n abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n four_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a be_v infer_v be_v not_o civil_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o injury_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v the_o express_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v likewise_o he_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o of_o offence_n spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o then_o he_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o recover_v even_o one_o brother_n go_v astray_o 14._o math._n 18_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v this_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o recover_v of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o both_o compare_v together_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v still_o one_o coherence_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o in_o this_o discourse_n last_o christ_n be_v no_o civil_a lawyer_n neither_o set_v any_o civil_a court_n and_o course_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o call_n but_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o civil_a go_v to_o law_n here_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o a_o bench_n of_o justicer_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o author_n in_o profane_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o whole_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o for_o order_v civil_a affair_n guide_v therein_o by_o some_o magistrate_n they_o then_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n &_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a proceed_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o torment_v his_o body_n such_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o peter_n and_o upon_o elymas_n by_o paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a interpretation_n &_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o albeit_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n both_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o parae_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o câ—_n 5._o quest_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v cherish_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v he_o out_o as_o verse_n 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n because_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o christian_a nor_o
reject_v hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v notorious_a a_o master_n will_v not_o discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o every_o trespass_n neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n a_o chirurgeon_n account_v lance_v sear_a &_o cut_v a_o desperate_a cure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o patient_n and_o find_v swell_a and_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proceed_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n he_o use_v first_o purge_v and_o other_o gentle_a mean_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a that_o way_n or_o not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v private_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 1â—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v amend_v last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o now_o than_o it_o be_v make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o four_o point_n in_o excommunication_n description_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o only_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v obstinacy_n &_o impenitency_n for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o such_o offender_n both_o open_a wickedness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v &_o notable_a stubbornenes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n public_o &_o of_o the_o admonition_n private_o be_v reform_v excommunication_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o show_v that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n &_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n howbeit_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4â—_n rom._n 2_o 4â—_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbear_v and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o stony_a heart_n such_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o control_v last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n nevertheless_o some_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o they_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deâ—on_n â—fth_o â—f_a the_o deâ—on_n the_o five_o point_n contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o it_o drive_v impenitent_a offender_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v his_o name_n open_v sinner_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v profane_v all_o they_o touch_v as_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o gentile_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o religion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o society_n &_o fellowship_n whereas_o in_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z the_o â—icanes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o gathet_n tribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v collector_n of_o subsidy_n task_n and_o tallage_n impole_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v it_o unfit_a and_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o joachim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o â—h_a 22_o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o couple_v they_o with_o sinner_n and_o hate_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o abhor_v these_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v &_o abide_v these_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v extreme_a covetous_a and_o catchpolles_a 8._o â—e_n 19_o 8._o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v or_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v howbeit_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o offensive_a life_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o decree_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n will_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 7_o 13_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o these_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v &_o communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n these_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n but_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oâ—t_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â—_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â—_o â—_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o suâ—â—_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o
second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o â—am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n aâ—er_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n â—pteth_v aâ—er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o
he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o own_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o flesh_n the_o people_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n &_o c_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o &_o c_o here_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o moses_n though_o some_o labour_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o distrust_n moses_n dâ—_n distrust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v only_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v according_a as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o inform_v of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1_o 34_o but_o this_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n who_o set_v down_o his_o own_o power_n not_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a junius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v deceive_v num._n annot._n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la et_fw-la â—lys_n in_o num._n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v too_o curious_o to_o clear_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n &_o other_o infirmity_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o and_o other_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v their_o fail_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n lot_n noah_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n peter_n thomas_n zacharie_n seruiâ—â—_n doctrine_n many_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n seruiâ—â—_n and_o which_o of_o they_o not_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17_o &_o 16_o 12_o rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o 19_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n and_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o our_o journeys_n end_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o crown_n again_o we_o proceed_v all_o from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n job_n 14_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o combat_n remain_v in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 23._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v the_o use_v hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o use_v 1_o sin_n all_o rom._n 3_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o may_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o name_v 2_o second_o we_o do_v all_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o rom._n 3_o 24._o but_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2_o 21._o 3_o three_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o lay_v open_a sundry_a her_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o confession_n who_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 1_o 47._o for_o see_v she_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v exempt_v she_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o nature_n christ_n the_o concâ—â—ti_fw-la n_z of_o the_o blessed_a virgâ—â—_n make_v equâ—â—_n to_o christ_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a conception_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n without_o it_o wherefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o she_o for_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n her_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a whereas_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o 4_o last_o let_v we_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o for_o sin_n jam._n 3_o 24._o but_o admonish_v with_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n of_o other_o that_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n moreover_o mark_v here_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n his_o unbelief_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a reason_n â—ith_o 〈…〉_o reaâ—_n 〈…〉_o eneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ith_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v oftentimes_o enemy_n unto_o faith_n the_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n &_o the_o behold_v of_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n do_v often_o make_v even_o the_o faithful_a doubt_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o see_v this_o in_o sarah_n gen._n 18_o 12._o in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o in_o zachariah_n lu._n 1_o 20._o math._n 16_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o thus_o we_o be_v prone_a evermore_o to_o trust_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o foolishness_n unto_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o second_o the_o carnal_a reason_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o for_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o regenerate_v the_o best_a consist_v of_o two_o man_n for_o they_o be_v partly_o the_o old_a man_n and_o partly_o the_o new_a man_n they_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v unregenerate_a the_o use_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o counsel_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1_o 16._o prou._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n and_o learn_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v many_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a number_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v chief_o embrace_v of_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o see_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o walk_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o fool_n and_o blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fool_n before_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o few_o believe_v and_o obey_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o his_o knowledge_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v make_v he_o accept_v tit._n 1_o 15._o he_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n in_o every_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n he_o sin_v wake_v and_o sleep_v he_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o work_n increase_v his_o reckon_n and_o add_v to_o the_o account_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o as_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a he_o be_v to_o god_n so_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reckon_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a gen._n 15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o ammorites_n be_v daily_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o haste_v unto_o judgement_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o soon_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
doctrine_n fundamental_a &_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o second_o touch_v divorce_n and_o polygamy_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o math._n 19_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o usury_n be_v particular_a for_o those_o nation_n deut._n 23_o 20._o exod._n 21_o 1._o object_n four_o it_o do_v great_o manifest_a commend_v and_o extol_v true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o contrary_a be_v set_v to_o another_o answer_v do_v make_v the_o same_o better_a to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o do_v sin_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o direct_o and_o proper_o object_n five_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v afterward_o willing_o yield_v 2_o chron._n 34_o 33._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o the_o son_n that_o answer_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21_o 29._o and_o some_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n who_o afterward_o can_v hardly_o be_v force_v and_o drive_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o active_a violence_n and_o a_o passive_a many_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o violence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o afterward_o the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o math._n 11_o 12._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o force_n objection_n six_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n in_o one_o field_n must_v be_v let_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v mat._n 13_o 30._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v answ_n the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o tentation_n as_o the_o application_n or_o reddition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 36_o 37._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o perfection_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o parable_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n puniend_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la à _fw-fr make_fw-mi puniend_n nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o plead_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n for_o malefactor_n but_o warn_v we_o that_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o abuse_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o mixture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v for_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n seventh_o objection_n every_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v contrary_a religion_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n whensoever_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12_o so_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v such_o and_o can_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a state_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tolleraâ—_n in_o any_o state_n now_o among_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o race_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o it_o reject_v and_o deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n impute_v unto_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v his_o righteousness_n unperfect_a and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n by_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o adore_a saint_n angel_n crucifix_n relic_n &_o their_o breaden_a god_n 8._o raiâ—ol_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o anti_n christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o bysh_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o the_o note_n and_o property_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n agree_v true_o full_o sole_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o last_o the_o quality_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n &_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o they_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostlestime_fw-fr have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 17_o 18._o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o agree_v proper_o to_o rome_n and_o every_o historian_n nay_o every_o poet_n almost_o ren._n propâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d georg_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d vano_fw-la lib_n 5._o lâ—gâ—_n latâ—_n pluto_n prâ—_n ren._n call_v it_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n second_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a inquiry_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v plain_o of_o this_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o the_o church_n the_o needless_a hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o own_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v soon_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v the_o ruin_n &_o desire_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n thes_n 〈◊〉_d detesur_n amoros_n thes_n 2._o in_o thes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â—_o josh_n 7_o â—_o with_o 6_o â—_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n â—nd_n â—ish_a fable_n out_o any_o â—nd_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeâ—â—ings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5._o three_o except_o we_o do_v renounce_v their_o company_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o he_o ps_n 39.1_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o do_v david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o â—_o psal_n 119._o â—_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o tax_v those_o use_v 1_o with_o a_o note_n of_o purity_n &_o singularity_n which_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n refuse_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n they_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o term_n not_o self-conceited_a brethren_n revile_v they_o &_o taunt_a they_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o they_o call_v they_o brethren_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_a &_o self-conceited_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n rail_v at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v at_o david_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v better_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o say_v stand_v apart_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o esay_n 65.5_o thus_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a man_n and_o to_o disdain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v no_o company_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o themselves_o all_o these_o be_v false_a accusation_n allege_v false_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o forsake_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o good_a fellowship_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o their_o own_o both_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o call_v for_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v brook_v use_v 2_o and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o never_o refuse_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v any_o thing_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o they_o never_o vex_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o as_o righteous_a lot_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o therefore_o they_o can_v brook_v swallow_v and_o digest_v unrighteousness_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lot_n be_v who_o greeve_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n if_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o ruffian_n swaggerer_n blasphemer_n and_o drunkard_n they_o can_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o with_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o when_o they_o come_v among_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v discourse_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v report_v what_o excellent_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o many_o good_a preacher_n thus_o do_v they_o gild_v and_o over-lay_a their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a gold_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n within_o take_v these_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v counterfeit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o prou._n 26_o 7._o but_o without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o that_o when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n their_o behaviour_n be_v natural_a but_o when_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_o artificial_a among_o the_o one_o they_o show_v without_o any_o vizard_n what_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o they_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o voluntary_a society_n and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n least_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o society_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o such_o in_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o in_o the_o private_a house_n if_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o abode_n there_o do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o reformation_n by_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v public_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a society_n and_o it_o do_v not_o wrap_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n have_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v wrap_v those_o only_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o do_v necessary_o converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a society_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o under_o a_o colour_n hereof_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o thus_o their_o sin_n become_v our_o sin_n a_o bless_a martyr_n sometime_o make_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o my_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o himself_o yet_o because_o be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v inward_a and_o private_a society_n with_o they_o and_o we_o free_o go_v to_o their_o house_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o have_v a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n to_o reproove_v they_o there_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n house_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n a_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reproove_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o discharge_v these_o duty_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o thy_o score_n and_o reckon_n &_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o great_a number_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o answer_v for_o those_o also_o which_o we_o do_v never_o commit_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o burden_n be_v already_o too_o great_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o add_v to_o it_o make_v the_o burden_n thereof_o altogether_o intolerable_a 27_o so_o they_o gate_n up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v
the_o body_n of_o man_n every_o member_n have_v his_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v usurp_v to_o do_v all_o or_o all_o to_o do_v one_o only_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o hand_n labour_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n the_o mouth_n receive_v meat_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n employ_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o omit_v these_o observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o whence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o blessing_n upon_o it_o howbeit_o none_o more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a then_o to_o give_v this_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o to_o send_v faithful_a teacher_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 66._o verse_n 19_o 31._o jeremy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14_o 15._o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 34._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o plant_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n he_o command_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o special_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v his_o only_a gift_n because_o he_o be_v reason_n 1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o gift_n who_o then_o shall_v reap_v down_o the_o corn_n when_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 35._o and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o such_o labourer_n as_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o work_n matth._n 9.37_o second_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o reason_n 2_o with_o sufficiens_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o captivity_n captive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 59.20_o 21._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v preach_v that_o so_o man_n may_v hear_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o as_o good_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o saul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n unto_o they_o these_o win_v soul_n to_o satan_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collector_n collectour_n a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collectour_n he_o gather_v soul_n for_o he_o but_o he_o scatter_v they_o from_o god_n or_o else_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o devil_n shepherd_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n for_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o idol_n pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n that_o shall_v fill_v you_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n these_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v feed_v in_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o so_o barren_a that_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v under_o they_o can_v thrive_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n if_o either_o such_o shepherd_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n from_o such_o shepherd_n such_o drone_n seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_n of_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n these_o may_v be_v minister_n for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n or_o after_o man_n heart_n but_o they_o can_v be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n which_o run_v before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n either_o in_o these_o silly_a shepherd_n or_o in_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o be_v such_o merchant_n as_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n coffer_n by_o do_v nothing_o other_o merchant_n gain_v by_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n 23.24_o matth._n 23.24_o and_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o by_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n but_o these_o sit_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n they_o enrich_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o many_o thousand_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o devil_n factour_n factor_n idle_n minister_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n by_o they_o he_o get_v &_o and_z grow_v rich_a the_o devil_n traffic_n be_v all_o for_o soul_n he_o care_v for_o no_o other_o merchandise_n now_o the_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v his_o factor_n who_o send_v they_o in_o these_o ware_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o throng_n he_o ship_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o then_o ship_n and_o all_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o sit_v ready_a in_o his_o count_a house_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o have_v to_o give_v woe_n unto_o such_o factour_n woe_n unto_o such_o people_n woe_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enamour_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v because_o howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o withhold_v all_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o starve_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o second_o there_o be_v great_a punishment_n attend_v use_v 2_o upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n deut._n 18.19.10_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o meet_v with_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o savour_v ranke_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o also_o reject_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiaste_n who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v devilish_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n woe_n also_o unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o besotted_a christian_n who_o think_v their_o home_n devotion_n enough_o and_o their_o own_o read_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o read_n they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o interpret_v the_o
may_v gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o good_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 19_o phil_n 4_o 17._o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a person_n first_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a thief_n that_o first_o rob_v the_o church_n by_o his_o dispensation_n &_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v far_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o degree_n he_o will_v not_o let_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n at_o once_o but_o open_v the_o vein_n by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o have_v he_o continue_v long_a to_o bear_v sway_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o blood_n nor_o livelihood_n in_o the_o body_n the_o first_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o tithe_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodly_a creature_n the_o curse_a generation_n of_o his_o monk_n ult_n d._n field_n of_o church_n lib_n cap._n ult_n who_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o use_v for_o their_o own_o benefit_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o till_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o put_v any_o out_o and_o take_v rend_v as_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o man_n do_v here_o be_v the_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o and_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n make_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n for_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v that_o be_v water_v from_o the_o vatican_n grow_v up_o apace_o to_o the_o rob_n of_o many_o flourish_a church_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o many_o godly_a pastor_n for_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o may_v say_v irreligious_a be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n &_o flood_n of_o irreligion_n which_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevail_v great_o and_o gate_n far_o foot_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o this_o rabble_n of_o church-robber_n seek_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o exempt_v all_o their_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 19_o cabienes_n â—_o caâ—_n 19_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o pass_v and_o prevail_v nay_o after_o that_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n like_o wolf_n that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v hurry_v &_o weary_v they_o go_v forward_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v john_n 10_o v._o 10._o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n &_o church_n unto_o themselves_o to_o who_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o pay_v tithe_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n thus_o these_o idle_a drone_n and_o evil_a beast_n be_v not_o content_a to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n and_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v one_o thief_n make_v another_o and_o one_o church-robber_n give_v free_a licence_n unto_o another_o to_o rob_v &_o spoil_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n prou._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o do_v one_o theft_n and_o robbery_n make_v clear_a way_n for_o another_o &_o in_o all_o this_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v peel_v and_o poll_v and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o her_o garment_n the_o pope_n that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o head_n may_v just_o come_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v be_v lose_v utter_o thus_o have_v the_o wild_a boar_n root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ravenous_a cloister_n of_o the_o insatiable_a monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n which_o have_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a so_o many_o goodly_a church_n &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o poor_a estate_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n of_o their_o own_o will_v ever_o have_v entertain_v any_o thought_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o any_o practice_n of_o alienate_a tithe_n from_o the_o lawful_a owner_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o way_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o original_n &_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n yea_o and_o those_o same_o tithe_n consume_v in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o inherit_v &_o possess_v this_o portion_n by_o a_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o their_o feesimple_n and_o freehold_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o vermin_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o how_o at_o the_o first_o layman_n can_v have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o these_o tithe_n than_o their_o predecessor_n the_o monk_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o impropriation_n â—d_a â—ropriati_fw-la why_o so_o â—d_a as_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o possess_v by_o a_o unproper_a title_n in_o other_o purchase_n the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o case_n in_o this_o be_v not_o alter_v caveat_n emptor_n that_o be_v let_v the_o buyer_n take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o our_o improprietaâ—ies_n hold_v the_o church_n tithe_n by_o any_o better_a title_n than_o the_o monk_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pope_n pillage_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o by_o a_o bad_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o account_n it_o a_o idle_a and_o needless_a function_n &_o care_v not_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o time_n our_o labour_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o substance_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o this_o call_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o mean_v by_o honour_n the_o care_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o these_o mis-prizer_n and_o false_a judge_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v another_o sort_n that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n but_o to_o stand_v whole_o to_o the_o people_n devotion_n &_o good_a will_n and_o thus_o they_o
his_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o that_o place_n contrariwise_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o jer._n 22_o 19_o and_o 36_o 30._o because_o jehoiakim_n fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v honourable_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li._n â—_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o want_v burial_n some_o consume_v to_o ash_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n some_o devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 79_o 2_o 3._o i_o answer_v all_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o famine_n 26._o â—_o 28_o 26._o plague_n pestilence_n sword_n nakedness_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o god_n shoot_v as_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n to_o be_v solemn_o inter_v and_o costly_a bury_v die_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n 23._o â—6_n 22_o 23._o so_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o want_v a_o sumptuous_a solemnize_n of_o his_o funeral_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o life_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fashion_v to_o look_v upward_o and_o â—2_n 7_o and_o create_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sundry_a other_o prerogative_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v draw_v forth_o be_v dead_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o but_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a against_o order_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v into_o ditch_n and_o dunghill_n or_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a place_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n speak_v of_o jezabel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o have_v her_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wall_n say_v visite_n now_o yonder_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o 2._o king_n 9_o 34._o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o superstition_n in_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li_n â—_o 4._o we_o read_v here_o of_o her_o burial_n and_o josephus_n add_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o mass_n obit_n cross_n dirge_n sing_v ring_a watch_v holy-water_n bell_n and_o banner_n trental_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n practise_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n now_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o get_v money_n withal_o then_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n now_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n paint_a fire_n of_o a_o suppose_a purgatory_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o that_o her_o burial_n be_v naked_o set_v forth_o without_o these_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v shrine_n taper_n torch_n candle_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a chargeable_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o dishonourable_a unto_o god._n for_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o gross_a superstition_n to_o hold_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o make_v one_o garment_n holy_a they_o another_o 11._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cool_v to_o make_v one_o place_n holy_a than_o another_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church-yard_n in_o the_o chancel_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o time_n in_o place_n in_o garment_n all_o which_o we_o see_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o history_n three_o it_o reprove_v all_o keep_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n unbury_v and_o reserve_v of_o relic_n use_v 3_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o glory_n of_o their_o devout_a touch_v and_o adore_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v 2._o act_n 8_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o certain_a man_n fear_v god_n carry_v he_o among_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o shrine_n up_o of_o relic_n or_o keep_v any_o monument_n or_o member_n of_o he_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abra_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o rhem_n trans_fw-la in_o mar_n 5._o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereby_o she_o be_v heal_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o his_o word_n and_o without_o his_o word_n present_a and_o absent_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o without_o outward_a sign_n but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o to_o look_v for_o help_v by_o garment_n by_o napkin_n and_o shadow_n be_v superstition_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n again_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v her_o infirmity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o garment_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o luke_n 8_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v virtue_n be_v proceed_v from_o my_o garment_n the_o disciple_n confess_v the_o people_n thrust_v and_o throng_v he_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n and_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o or_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o moreover_o they_o allege_v the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n 9_o rhem._n testa_n upon_o heb_fw-mi 9_o and_o keep_v of_o aaron_n rod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o i_o answer_v these_o be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o like_o warrant_n for_o keep_v their_o cross_n garment_n image_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a scrap_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n whereas_o their_o trumpery_n of_o saint_n relic_n rot_v and_o consume_v away_o as_o our_o writer_n have_v prove_v and_o their_o own_o author_n have_v confess_v last_o from_o this_o reservation_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o adoration_n for_o these_o monument_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o romish_a relic_n be_v show_v open_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o abuse_v they_o shall_v be_v deface_v as_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o special_a monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â—_o psalm_n 141_o â—_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n â—ne_a â—on_n be_v â—ellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a
visible_a sign_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n look_v thereupon_o shall_v present_o and_o immediate_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a sting_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o unpossible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o a_o dead_a image_n to_o help_v the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o those_o live_a serpent_n yet_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o measure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o deceitful_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.12_o king_n 5.12_o as_o nahaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o set_v up_o aloft_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n he_o advance_v it_o on_o high_a open_o public_o speedy_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o at_o the_o only_o behold_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n bite_v be_v cure_v &_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o none_o of_o they_o die_v afterward_o of_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o do_v behold_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o determine_v touch_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o objection_n 1_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v moses_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n horeb_n or_o do_v he_o now_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o so_o zealous_o revenge_v and_o severe_o punish_v before_o in_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n himself_o now_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o fact_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n at_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n again_o the_o law_n forbid_v image_n which_o be_v worship_v use_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o serpent_n favore_v not_o image_n set_v up_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v but_o this_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o end_n even_o to_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o by_o heal_v they_o to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o &_o therefore_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 18.4_o 1_o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n stamp_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o contempt_n this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n cap._n rhem._n test_n annot_v in_o heb._n 9_o cap._n and_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n &_o set_v they_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o jesuites_n reason_n that_o see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v much_o more_o be_v set_v in_o our_o church_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v permit_v they_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n &_o gross_a in_o imagination_n much_o more_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o seeing_z the_o angel_n be_v portray_v which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n the_o jew_n be_v child_n 4.12_o cal._n 4.12_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v these_o rite_n and_o rudiment_n to_o be_v their_o book_n to_o help_v their_o capacity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n and_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o rude_a teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n beside_o these_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n in_o his_o service_n but_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o make_n of_o image_n he_o give_v not_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v himself_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o command_v &_o ordain_v such_o sign_n and_o similitude_n such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o furnish_n &_o finish_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o general_a law_n nor_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o which_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o proviso_n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a comparison_n and_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n to_o reason_n because_o these_o cherubin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sovereign_n holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o how_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v they_o dispute_v argue_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v such_o image_n as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n cathal_n d._n bish_n against_o refor_o cathal_n again_o those_o cherubin_n as_o themselves_o confess_v though_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n where_o they_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n whereas_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v not_o only_o set_v open_o in_o church_n in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o prefence_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o man_n common_o kiss_v they_o and_o creep_v unto_o they_o in_o sign_n of_o honour_n yea_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n now_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n that_o represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o angel_n to_o other_o that_o see_v they_o be_v spirit_n be_v portray_v such_o as_o have_v body_n may_v be_v as_o christ_n his_o mother_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o may_v better_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v some_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v set_v up_o will_v have_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o ought_v man_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n â—e_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ—_n oâ—d_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o fâ—mil_a epi._n â—_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n â—t_z de_fw-fr art_n 〈◊〉_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ—_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâ—king_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
sinner_n he_o make_v they_o either_o in_o their_o sleep_n to_o dream_v of_o it_o or_o in_o frenzy_n to_o rave_v upon_o it_o or_o in_o sickness_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o unaware_o to_o disclose_v it_o or_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o void_a it_o and_o vomit_v it_o up_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o with_o continual_a torment_n as_o also_o mark_v 9_o 44._o thus_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n &_o treasure_n that_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n these_o terror_n be_v those_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o cicer._n pro._n ros_n amori_fw-la &_o orat._n in_o pisonem_fw-la which_o never_o suffer_v offender_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n belteshazzer_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o other_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunderclaps_a psal_n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n have_v so_o daunt_v the_o vild_a atheist_n that_o they_o have_v cover_v their_o head_n hide_a themselves_o under_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n how_o they_o be_v arraign_v as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o bar_n how_o they_o lie_v confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n proclaym_v and_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 58_o 11._o very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o albeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o never_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n which_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v tame_a and_o gentle_a but_o be_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o snarl_v at_o he_o joseph_n brother_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o long_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v and_o not_o true_o repent_v of_o genesis_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 21._o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n &_o always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o open_a sin_n provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n wound_v our_o own_o soul_n offend_v our_o brethren_n diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lessen_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o round_a about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o plotting_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moabite_n join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n man_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o see_v here_o how_o the_o adversary_n of_o israel_n associate_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o nation_n in_o religion_n in_o tongue_n in_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o themselves_o not_o because_o israel_n have_v offend_v but_o because_o they_o thirst_v after_o blood_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rch_n â—â—â—ga_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d themâ—â—â—â—â—yne_a â—her_n aâ—_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v and_o jump_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n this_o be_v note_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a midianites_n &_o amalekites_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o both_o nation_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n and_o serve_v vain_a god_n and_o idol_n assault_v israel_n come_v into_o their_o land_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 6_o 3._o so_o against_o jehoshaphat_n a_o godly_a king_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n come_v the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o 23._o this_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v &_o declare_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ishmaelit_n moab_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v out_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v albeit_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o and_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o consent_v &_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v god_n choose_v this_o also_o be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n luk._n 23_o 12._o agree_v like_o cat_n and_o dog_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o and_o pleasure_n one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n join_v the_o wicked_a together_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4_o 25_o 26._o &_o 6_o 9_o 10_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n band_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a sect_n that_o never_o agree_v and_o consent_v one_o strict_a in_o opinion_n the_o other_o loose_a in_o conversation_n one_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o pleasure_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o see_v this_o true_a by_o common_a &_o continual_a experience_n look_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o love_n or_o like_n among_o they_o one_o of_o another_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v or_o believe_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o strike_v hand_n &_o join_v together_o against_o the_o faithful_a like_a to_o sampsons_n fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o who_o albeit_o they_o look_v several_a way_n with_o their_o head_n yet_o they_o join_v tail_n to_o tail_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o harvest_n &_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v reason_n 1_o separate_a one_o from_o another_o and_o often_o spoil_v each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_v themselves_o in_o league_n together_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o rise_n uppe_o and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v the_o press_v down_o and_o frustrate_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n &_o expectation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o faithful_a
do_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o &_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o church_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o early_o than_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenat_n psal_n 78_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o secret_a soul_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n yet_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v against_o god_n second_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o child_n reason_v 2_o of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o can_v abide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o them_z they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23_o 10._o yet_o be_v their_o confession_n no_o true_a confession_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o conversion_n to_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n without_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o right_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heat_n confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o right_a repentance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o find_v in_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math._n 27_o 34._o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o sorrow_v &_o be_v strike_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o treachery_n he_o have_v commit_v again_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n last_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v beside_o if_o we_o mark_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o catech._n rom._n pag._n 437._o tho._n aquin_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o rom._n joh._n chapeavil_n sum_n catech._n rom._n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o their_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n yea_o make_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o their_o confession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o fail_v and_o faulter_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o rhe._n testam_fw-la upon_o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a rhemist_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o justification_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o sensus_fw-la illius_fw-la articuli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la aut_fw-la confido_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o confiâ—cor_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la remissionâ—s_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.19_o heb._n 6.5_o luke_n 8_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n be_v not_o i_o believe_v or_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20.21_o act_n 20_o 20.21_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o confute_v those_o politician_n wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v &_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n &_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o harmony_n and_o hotchpotch_n between_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v assoon_o bring_v the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n together_o and_o cause_n heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o one_o as_o these_o two_o the_o one_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o deny_v their_o sin_n that_o hide_v it_o that_o excuse_n and_o justify_v it_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 29._o 1_o king_n 2d_o 29._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o not_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n &_o desire_v flesh_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v 11_o numb_a 11_o if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v that_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o but_o hide_v they_o as_o adam_n 2d_o gen._n 3_o 2d_o or_o excuse_v
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
policy_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o strong_a and_o flinty_a heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v his_o church_n albeit_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v &_o destroy_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o the_o privilege_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o standard_n and_o take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n and_o break_v off_o the_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o can_v call_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o please_v as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v present_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o but_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n last_o see_v profane_a person_n be_v enforce_v use_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o better_a grace_n in_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a sort_n than_o they_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n with_o care_n and_o comfort_n not_o grudge_o nor_o unwilling_o nor_o enforce_v unto_o it_o this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n set_v down_o ch_n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o other_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n come_v behind_o they_o let_v we_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 10_o who_o obey_v he_o ready_o willing_o cheerful_o perfect_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o grudge_o and_o by_o constraint_n the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o as_o good_a service_n as_o we_o do_v they_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n against_o their_o will_n let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n with_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v &_o reward_v our_o service_n perform_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o balaam_n do_v nor_o to_o half_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 21_o 22_o 23_o nor_o to_o merit_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n verse_n 9_o loe_o the_o people_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o miserable_a or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n in_o religion_n and_o law_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n â—â—elected_v 〈◊〉_d any_o fronâ—e_a rest_n of_o â—he_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n by_o many_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n the_o true_a church_n increase_a late_a begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o meet_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 25._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 25._o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v beyond_o the_o flood_n from_o serve_v other_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 7_o 8._o to_o serve_v he_o pure_o apart_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o intention_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o thus_o moses_n describe_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n act_v 2_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n act_v 19_o 9_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v they_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o it_o it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o slay_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o hate_v he_o so_o it_o hate_v they_o john_n 14_o 17_o 30._o again_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o jam._n 4_o 4._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7_o 7._o see_v then_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v satan_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o it_o abhor_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o friendship_n thereof_o which_o be_v enmity_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o last_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_v thereof_o which_o be_v impiety_n howsoever_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o the_o show_v gorgeous_a and_o glister_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n than_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n second_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o church_n to_o reason_n 2_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o haman_n and_o his_o son_n towards_o israel_n in_o the_o chief_a priest_n towards_o paul_n albeit_o they_o be_v overmamaster_v their_o counsel_n detect_v their_o purpose_n defeat_v and_o themselves_o be_v disappoint_v that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n yet_o their_o diligence_n be_v unweariable_a and_o their_o rage_n unspeakable_a this_o truth_n will_v further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n sundry_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o groan_n &_o affliction_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n &_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n &_o destruction_n of_o they_o pharaoh_n contrive_v sundry_a plot_n &_o fetch_a device_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n some_o secret_a some_o open_a exo._n 1.17_o &_o 9_o 16._o rom_n 9.17_o he_o command_v the_o midwife_n to_o stifle_v &_o strangle_v the_o young_a infant_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n &_o fry_v of_o religion_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n when_o this_o devilish_a device_n be_v discover_v and_o disappoint_v because_o the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n &_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n charge_v they_o but_o preserve_v alive_a the_o man_n child_n than_o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n command_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v their_o child_n &_o afterward_o vex_v they_o by_o make_v brick_n and_o carry_v burden_n thus_o he_o proceed_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o god_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o manife_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o confound_v the_o malice_n of_o mischievous_a enemy_n second_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n run_v reason_n 2_o on_o in_o malicious_a course_n to_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n why_o do_v cain_n burst_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n &_o draw_v his_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o cor._n 4_o 4_o who_o blind_v their_o mind_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o hold_v they_o in_o full_a power_n &_o possession_n the_o great_a devour_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o keep_v their_o course_n &_o recourse_n 23._o psal_n 104_o 2d_o 12_o 23._o either_o weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n affright_v they_o whereby_o the_o silly_a prey_n get_v some_o respite_n and_o refresh_n but_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a and_o never_o weary_a always_o plot_v practise_v catch_v destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o job_n 1_o 7._o who_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o like_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v surprise_v and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o one_o tentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o hostage_n nahash_n the_o ammonite_n be_v note_v of_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_z bring_z the_o shame_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 11._o but_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a so_o be_v he_o more_o malicious_a he_o will_v have_v both_o eye_n and_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v possession_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o mischief_n plot_v and_o perform_v day_n and_o night_n one_o mischievous_a attempt_n or_o other_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o careful_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a they_o devise_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o faithful_a but_o withal_o they_o work_v out_o their_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n for_o of_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 7_o 15_o 16._o he_o have_v make_v a_o pit_n &_o dig_v it_o for_o another_o and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a go_v before_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v immediate_o after_o who_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o servant_n this_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o yâ—_z enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 8_o 9_o 10._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o behold_v the_o horrible_a down-fall_a of_o haman_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o 10._o raise_v up_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o low_a step_n of_o shame_n &_o reproach_n &_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n &_o their_o destruction_n come_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 37_o 35_o 36_o &_o 58_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o in_o job_n 20.4_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o their_o own_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v rake_v &_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o god_n have_v many_o more_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o see_v hereby_o god_n almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a kindness_n in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n for_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o part_n of_o his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v among_o so_o many_o beast_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v their_o obedience_n manifest_v and_o their_o patience_n prove_v so_o we_o see_v his_o marvellous_a mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devilish_a and_o damn_a crew_n of_o most_o spiteful_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n yet_o god_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v like_o the_o ark_n that_o float_v on_o the_o water_n reu._n 12_o 15._o howsoever_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o acknowledge_v sure_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n this_o the_o prophet_n profess_v at_o large_a 3._o psal_n 114_o 1_o
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
first_o on_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n bereave_v of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o deal_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n as_o act_n 10._o peter_n sâ—w_v the_o heaven_n open_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o account_v all_o receive_v from_o god._n second_o that_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o all_o other_o deal_n may_v have_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o thereby_o understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o trance_n of_o balaam_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v and_o last_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v prove_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o question_n and_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a a_o people_n be_v thou_o which_o now_o live_v under_o these_o tent_n and_o dwell_v in_o these_o habitation_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o then_o pass_v away_o sudden_o from_o it_o but_o he_o double_v and_o repeat_v it_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v vain_a babble_n mat._n 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v idle_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o never_o use_v the_o same_o himself_o repeâ—â—â—ons_n three_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d use_v repeâ—â—â—ons_n the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o repetition_n be_v these_o three_o first_o for_o great_a assurance_n for_o god_n speak_v twice_o do_v as_o it_o be_v produce_v a_o double_a witness_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o but_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o to_o ratify_v so_o that_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o second_o to_o testify_v the_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o delay_v but_o be_v swift_o perform_v &_o short_o be_v execute_v and_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v both_o touch_v by_o joseph_n in_o expound_v the_o two_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n haste_v to_o perform_v it_o genes_n 41_o 32._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o use_v repetition_n be_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o deadness_n &_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n once_o speak_v pass_v sudden_o away_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o or_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o we_o can_v remember_v it_o or_o if_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o practise_v of_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1._o and_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v repetition_n so_o do_v balaam_n before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n numb_a 23_o 21._o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o see_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n these_o three_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o this_o repetition_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o happiness_n be_v certain_o confirm_v speedy_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v rouse_v up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o think_v with_o themselves_o sure_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n see_v god_n offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o and_o again_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o first_o comparative_o then_o simple_o whereby_o the_o former_a similitude_n be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o the_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n water_v of_o the_o garden_n plant_v of_o the_o cedar_n he_o understand_v the_o safety_n largeness_n increase_n pleasantness_n multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agag_n that_o be_v of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o itself_o a_o perpetuity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v explain_v in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o great_o oppress_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o protection_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 22._o numb_a 23_o 22._o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o subdue_a all_o their_o adversary_n under_o they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o conclusion_n remain_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o israelite_n the_o second_o respect_v other_o but_o utter_v for_o the_o israelite_n sake_n touch_v the_o israelite_n he_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n their_o peace_n safety_n and_o security_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a dwell_v without_o fear_n express_v by_o comparison_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o eat_v his_o prey_n without_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o passenger_n so_o the_o jew_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v have_v rest_n &_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n for_o than_o no_o enemy_n albeit_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o mighty_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n express_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49_o 9_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lyonnesse_n who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o the_o second_o member_n belong_v unto_o other_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o bless_v thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o such_o as_o curse_v thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o encouragement_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o of_o other_o people_n to_o thou_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o holy_a religion_n with_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v allure_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n gen._n 9_o 27_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n with_o thou_o which_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o but_o all_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thou_o and_o show_v themselves_o not_o brethren_n but_o stranger_n not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n not_o neighbour_n but_o alien_n from_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v and_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o this_o power_n do_v balak_n before_o false_o ascribe_v to_o balaam_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v therein_o touch_v the_o instruction_n that_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
man_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o another_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n objection_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o midianite_n be_v name_v only_o see_v the_o moabite_n also_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n seek_v their_o ruin_n and_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v also_o punish_v as_o appear_v evident_o deut._n 23_o 6._o but_o the_o midianite_n be_v first_o in_o the_o punishment_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v far_o off_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o wickedness_n who_o make_v their_o daughter_n common_a yea_o even_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n as_o we_o see_v by_o one_o example_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o moabite_n beside_o after_o that_o balaam_n be_v depart_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o moabite_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o midianite_n give_v the_o sorcerer_n far_o entertainment_n and_o cease_v not_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v &_o presuppose_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v their_o destruction_n hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o commandment_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n first_o because_o they_o cunning_o gull_v and_o crafty_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o allure_v they_o both_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o moses_n say_v they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cozbi_n and_o hereunto_o john_n point_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n reve._n 2_o 14._o both_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o midianite_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n then_o spare_v not_o to_o smite_v they_o but_o the_o midianites_n draw_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n therefore_o spare_v not_o you_o to_o smite_v they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o victory_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o do_v compass_v their_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o notable_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o of_o late_a chr._n alabast_n apparat_fw-la in_o revel_v je_v chr._n not_o only_o a_o common_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v revolt_v from_o we_o through_o some_o worldly_a tentation_n run_v into_o our_o enemy_n camp_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o we_o and_o in_o bitter_a and_o bite_a manner_n rail_v at_o us._n this_o man_n want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o write_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o to_o deal_v against_o we_o out_o of_o evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o hide_a sense_n wre_v and_o wringe_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n 96._o apparat_fw-la in_fw-la revel_v cap._n 6._o pag_n 96._o the_o meaning_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n suppress_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o because_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o guile_n and_o make_v their_o false_a doctrine_n appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n the_o heretic_n receive_v a_o counterfeit_a word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n behold_v here_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o man_n since_o his_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o here_o strange_a proof_n and_o far_o set_v interpretation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a meaning_n 7._o apparat._n cap._n 1_o &_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o profound_a inward_a mystical_a and_o right_a scripture_n that_o he_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o highway_n to_o set_v up_o all_o atheism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o have_v learn_v such_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pighius_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n 7_o pigh_a hiâ—â—_n lib._n cap._n 3._o cens_fw-la câ—lon_n pag._n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2_o &_o 7_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cardinal_n cusane_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o bold_a blasphemy_n which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n minion_n have_v utter_v to_o the_o world_n now_o such_o as_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o allegory_n do_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o former_a if_o we_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v long_o continue_v if_o a_o man_n pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n whereon_o it_o stand_v or_o shake_v the_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o it_o lean_v the_o house_n itself_o can_v long_o hold_v out_o but_o must_v fall_v down_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o eph._n 2_o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o remain_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n device_n by_o and_o by_o it_o totter_v &_o decay_v until_o in_o the_o end_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v it_o languish_v and_o die_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howsoever_o some_o glory_n of_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o midianite_n that_o trouble_a israel_n with_o their_o guile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o fornication_n this_o construction_n be_v gather_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o midianite_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n with_o such_o like_a trash_n the_o only_a
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hebrew_n 4_o 12_o 13._o will_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n begin_v to_o mock_v and_o jest_v as_o with_o a_o child_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n genes_n 18_o 25_o and_o 21_o 49._o deuteronom_n 10_o 17_o act_v 17_o 31._o roman_n 2_o 5_o 6_o and_z 3_o 6._o so_o then_o they_o be_v desperate_o evil_a that_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o salvation_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n swim_v between_o two_o stream_n and_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n whereby_o they_o glorify_a god_n and_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o good_a and_o use_v 3_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o watch_n word_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o most_o peaceable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n honest_a man_n just_a dealer_n and_o civil_a liver_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o thief_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o extortioner_n they_o hurt_v no_o man_n they_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o mean_v well_o to_o all_o they_o follow_v their_o business_n quiet_o they_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n peaceable_o they_o be_v no_o meddler_n nor_o busie-bodye_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n these_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o need_v no_o particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o former_a point_n that_o you_o have_v name_v good_a thing_n do_v you_o shall_v pass_v but_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38_o 11._o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o set_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o course_n and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o break_v up_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o turn_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v upside_o down_o for_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o private_a man_n possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a thus_o they_o think_v to_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o they_o thereby_o resemble_v rather_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n come_v into_o his_o neighbour_n ground_n &_o pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n tear_v up_o the_o enclosure_n rend_v up_o the_o fence_n fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n take_v away_o the_o pale_n through_o down_o the_o wall_n and_o remove_v the_o bound_n we_o will_v hold_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n sever_v and_o divide_a people_n from_o people_n with_o broâ—d_a sea_n deep_a river_n and_o high_a mountain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n nor_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bound_v so_o exact_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o teach_v they_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v on_o the_o east-side_n and_o on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o on_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v several_o and_o large_o express_v and_o describe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 22_o 28._o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o romanist_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o object_n that_o their_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n &_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aught_o to_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n to_o a_o allegory_n answer_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n can_v be_v sound_a aquinas_n tho_n aquinas_n again_o howsoever_o in_o worldly_a possession_n prescription_n of_o time_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o some_o force_n judg._n 11_o 26_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o time_n though_o the_o hair_n be_v never_o so_o gray_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 22._o dan._n 7_o 22._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n nor_o prejudice_n he_o of_o his_o right_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n but_o his_o law_n must_v take_v place_n for_o ever_o against_o all_o other_o law_n custom_n immunity_n privilege_n and_o prescription_n whatsoever_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a and_o new_o start_v up_o religion_n of_o popery_n must_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n thereof_o as_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n moreover_o object_n whereas_o they_o allege_v this_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3_o 4_o yet_o we_o answer_v answer_n far_o that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n again_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o so_o sometime_o they_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o return_v then_o unto_o the_o former_a point_n we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v just_o reproove_v who_o can_v abide_v any_o bound_n or_o buttelle_n or_o landmark_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v just_a weight_n and_o measure_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v &_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n and_o mark_n also_o unchanged_a that_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n may_v take_v place_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n deut_n 27_o 17_o and_o 19_o 14._o 2._o diony_n halic_fw-mi antiq_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o such_o mark_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v set_v in_o inheritance_n and_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v wrong_v and_o injury_v in_o such_o false_a deal_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o holy_a matter_n they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o common_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v terminus_n and_o dedicate_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o which_o they_o call_v terminalia_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n yet_o nature_n teach_v &_o engrave_v this_o
it_o be_v say_v of_o kaine_n when_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o error_n in_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n and_o of_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o first_o it_o convince_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n more_o they_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n yet_o to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o a_o heretic_n such_o as_o they_o account_v we_o to_o be_v but_o false_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a though_o multitude_n be_v join_v unto_o their_o church_n for_o what_o carnal_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v religious_a &_o yet_o be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n also_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o two_o case_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o profane_a and_o their_o religion_n a_o merciless_a religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n first_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a as_o luke_n 10._o verse_n 30._o second_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o by_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v we_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o such_o cloister_n man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v who_o have_v forsooth_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o counsel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n saying_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 22._o and_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o verse_n 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 32.34_o 37_o shall_v be_v counsel_n also_o howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o command_a genesis_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 3._o also_o psalm_n 33._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v a_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n maintain_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v extend_v general_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o again_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o high_a and_o generous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a spirit_n to_o put_v uppe_o no_o wrong_a and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n even_o for_o every_o trifle_n and_o small_a matter_n to_o do_v as_o little_a wrong_n as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o none_o these_o account_n it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n with_o hatred_n wicked_a lamech_v descend_v from_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o cain_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o point_n of_o much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v revenge_n yea_o even_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v peter_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n luke_n 17_o 4._o matth._n 18_o 22._o it_o become_v all_o christian_n therefore_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o lamech_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 11_o that_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o chapter_n 14_o 29_o and_o 16_o 32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v true_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v account_v man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o revenge_n and_o hasty_a to_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o only_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a noisome_a flee_v wasp_n hornet_n bee_n and_o such_o like_a among_o man_n none_o more_o testy_a and_o subject_a to_o anger_v then_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o great_a fit_n who_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a passion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a thing_n and_o rather_o imitate_v the_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o moderate_v their_o passion_n with_o discretion_n joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v next_o in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v all_o the_o people_n rule_v gen._n 42_o 40_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o place_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n but_o in_o forgive_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n genesis_n 50._o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n they_o say_v joseph_n will_v peradventure_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v certain_o quit_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50_o 15_o 17_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v against_o he_o verse_n 17._o joseph_n weep_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o i_o in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a &c_n &c_n now_o therefore_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o david_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o shimei_n though_o he_o be_v king_n and_o want_v not_o other_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o he_o yea_o though_o the_o wretch_n have_v cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n yet_o afterward_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o and_o seal_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o oath_n 2_o samuel_n chap_v 19_o verse_n 23._o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v see_v in_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n at_o david_n own_o table_n show_v he_o favour_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n although_o he_o be_v malicious_o &_o mischeevous_o slander_v by_o ziba_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o look_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n of_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v return_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o
how_o far_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cousin_n restrain_v once_o only_o remove_v or_o twice_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o answer_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o first_o more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18_o 6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n to_o such_o interpretation_n nor_o liberty_n of_o such_o extension_n but_o rather_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o seclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o if_o any_o other_o degree_n than_o be_v after_o express_v shall_v be_v mean_v than_o all_o cousinâ—â—n_n any_o degree_n though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o even_o a_o hundred_o time_n remove_v shall_v be_v include_v within_o the_o former_a prohibition_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n and_o never_o express_v what_o kin_n he_o mean_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o random_n every_o man_n to_o conjecture_v and_o every_o man_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o large_o but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a senfe_fw-mi such_o as_o may_v be_v inclusive_a to_o all_o the_o degree_n afterward_o in_o particular_a rehearse_v and_o recite_v and_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o five_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n of_o most_o horrible_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n of_o villainy_n of_o filthiness_n commit_v 20._o levit._fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o death_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o barrenness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o party_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o neither_o only_a upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o these_o the_o cousin_n german_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v in_o the_o punishment_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o prohibition_n last_o as_o the_o threaten_a be_v note_v so_o also_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a remember_v for_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o always_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n which_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o reprehension_n or_o correction_n reuben_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35_o 22_o &_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n abshalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o oâ—â—r_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o lot_z in_o his_o drunkenness_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o ammonite_n gen._n 19_o 33._o judah_n defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n tamar_n indeed_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o due_o reprove_v by_o himself_o &_o effectual_o repent_v so_o that_o he_o never_o lie_v with_o her_o gen._n 38_o 16._o amnon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o lust_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o loathsomeness_n in_o himself_o &_o hatefulnes_n in_o absalon_n towards_o he_o &_o plague_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 28_o 29._o last_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 14.4_o 10._o &_o john_n baptist_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o unthankful_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a plague_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v this_o herod_n who_o be_v call_v antipas_n he_o that_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o most_o filthy_a incest_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a blood_n câ—â—â—_n centur_fw-la magd_n ceâ—t_fw-la 1._o l_o 1_o câ—â—â—_n and_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n to_o mock_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o his_o curse_a courtier_n feel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o and_o his_o proud_a minion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o shame_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o misery_n a_o fit_a death_n for_o such_o a_o life_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v these_o sin_n of_o incest_n unpunished_a yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o reproof_n even_o in_o the_o great_a personage_n and_o god_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o record_v they_o without_o a_o due_a note_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o may_v we_o then_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o many_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a without_o any_o one_o check_n or_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v they_o go_v away_o so_o clear_o without_o any_o the_o least_o note_n of_o reproof_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o no_o small_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incestuous_a &_o impious_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o none_o more_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o they_o leave_v that_o free_a which_o god_n have_v restrain_v a_o evident_a proof_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n express_o forbid_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 18_o touch_v consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a four_o degree_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_a so_o they_o be_v strict_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_a for_o whereas_o cousin_n german_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v &_o prove_v they_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o popish_a dispensation_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n direct_o and_o express_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o judicial_a &_o positive_a constitution_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o serve_v peculiar_o for_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o antichrist_n
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n
sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n diâ—ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v â—ot_n be_v lead_v â—our_n own_o device_n but_o â—y_a god_n diâ—ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v